neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
nature_n but_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n by_o a_o figurative_a or_o borrow_a speech_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n a_o longing_n a_o sigh_v and_o a_o mourning_n in_o these_o senseless_a creature_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o hold_v how_o much_o great_a than_o shall_v our_o desire_n will_n and_o affection_n our_o sigh_n and_o mourning_n be_v who_o be_v sensible_o and_o feel_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o fervency_n bring_v in_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a or_o great_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v us._n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v life_n sense_n desire_v and_o affection_n to_o dumb_a creature_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n 114.3.4_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n leap_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o creature_n magnify_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o since_o these_o sensilesse_a creature_n in_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o kind_n seem_v to_o see_v this_o glory_n and_o triumph_v at_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o visible_o see_v it_o and_o sensible_o feel_v it_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o so_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n psa_n 148.2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o course_n as_o they_o be_v create_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n not_o in_o any_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o they_o by_o their_o obedience_n in_o observe_v that_o course_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v hereby_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o have_v sense_n feeling_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o we_o than_o they_o have_v so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 14.7.8.9_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v for_o joy_n the_o fir_n tree_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rejoice_v and_o hell_n itself_o move_v at_o the_o death_n of_o so_o gold-thirsty_a a_o oppressor_n as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v trouble_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v the_o live_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o insensible_a creature_n do_v seem_v to_o spread_v their_o bough_n and_o bud_v forth_o their_o flower_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n as_o bring_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o it_o that_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o be_v keep_v but_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o saciate_a their_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a desire_n so_o jonah_n 3.7_o sackcloth_z must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o feed_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o land_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o grief_n in_o they_o but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v their_o unwoorthinesse_n as_o deserve_v just_o not_o only_a to_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o even_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o beenfit_a of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o their_o present_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o inward_o smite_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o pollution_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n on_o we_o who_o be_v to_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n who_o will_v thus_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o saint_n further_o understand_v that_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v vers_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n comprehend_v all_o do_v groan_v with_o we_o howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n here_o exempt_v namely_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o angel_n elect_v they_o wait_v not_o as_o groan_v under_o vanity_n otherwise_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o triumph_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o behold_v his_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o lu._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o more_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o his_o salvation_n but_o they_o need_v not_o this_o affection_n of_o groan_v or_o sigh_v here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n &_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ren._n 12.4_o the_o dragon_n wait_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v we_o neither_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o matth._n 4.1_o the_o tempter_n wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o number_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o perfefection_n of_o then_o torment_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v lame_v 2.19_o the_o devil_n ever_o think_v that_o christ_n hasten_v too_o fast_o and_o come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torture_v he_o now_o for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o wait_a be_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o elect_a &_o their_o wait_a in_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o general_a word_n creature_n concern_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 3.3.4_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n think_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v patient_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n so_o as_o these_o man_n can_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v since_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o fear_v it_o and_o put_v it_o far_o off_o as_o loath_a to_o see_v it_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v work_v the_o flesh_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o all_z creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mean_v here_o where_o we_o see_v the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o â—arring_v but_o join_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o vanity_n by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o their_o subjection_n into_o immortality_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o five_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o
sense_n that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v for_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n part_n in_o earth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v second_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v daily_a and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a addition_n to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2.41_o convert_n three_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o reveal_v on_o earth_n because_o the_o wicked_a can_v discern_v they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v visible_a here_o with_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n their_o eye_n through_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o even_o so_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o the_o malicious_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v invisible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o spy_v they_o out_o four_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.14.18_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o lord_n unknowen_a to_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n five_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n then_o shall_v the_o fish_n be_v know_v from_o the_o frog_n the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n from_o the_o dissembler_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v who_o before_o be_v so_o link_v in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v undiscernible_a that_o in_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o several_a end_n howbeit_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v this_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o restitution_n come_v when_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v yield_v up_o all_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o robe_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v now_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o insensible_a creature_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o man_n glorious_a liberty_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o what_o they_o be_v subject_a second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o willing_a nor_o voluntary_a subjection_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n for_o the_o horse_n must_v have_v his_o rough_a rider_n or_o else_o the_o snaffle_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ox_n must_v have_v his_o yoke_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o his_o goad_n in_o his_o side_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o draw_v well_o and_o the_o mule_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.9_o must_v have_v his_o mouth_n bind_v with_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n lest_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o with_o his_o heel_n now_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v to_o vanity_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o a_o vanish_v and_o fleet_a estate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o comeliness_n and_o order_n their_o first_o beauty_n and_o their_o first_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v try_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o other_o metal_n between_o that_o sword_n that_o be_v new_o varnish_v and_o that_o which_o have_v line_n so_o long_o by_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v through_o with_o rust_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n &_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v or_o shine_v in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a or_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o which_o then_o be_v make_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o god_n house_n towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o adam_n his_o son_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o poison_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n barrenness_n and_o unwholesome_a smell_n that_o the_o very_a corruption_n in_o the_o air_n kill_v both_o they_o &_o us._n second_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o rust_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o usurer_n hoord_v up_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o unjust_a owner_n the_o gay_a apparel_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a do_v fret_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hide_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o snatch_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o to_o shake_v his_o seat_n by_o their_o sin_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v swill_v in_o by_o the_o drunkard_n do_v boil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o grape_n to_o heat_v their_o stomach_n that_o deserve_v only_a to_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o morsel_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o glutton_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o creature_n else_o that_o come_v within_o their_o finger_n be_v grieve_v and_o do_v wait_v with_o fervency_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v and_o sustain_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o earth_n groan_v that_o it_o can_v swallow_v they_o up_o as_o it_o do_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o or_o otherwise_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o though_o to_o her_o own_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7.21_o and_o again_o if_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v give_v we_o light_n to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v clothe_v then_o as_o become_v christian_n or_o any_o further_o refresh_v by_o recreation_n then_o to_o make_v we_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o range_v of_o ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n herein_o do_v we_o also_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o comeliness_n as_o not_o to_o snatch_v at_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o profane_v they_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o truce_n when_o we_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o either_o to_o surprise_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v at_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v chap_n 5.23_o three_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n in_o regard_n those_o shall_v die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v clean_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v for_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o now_o see_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v abolish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 65.17_o i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n and_o psal_n 102.25.26_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o revel_v 21.1_o i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a
heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o 2._o pet._n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o howsoeure_n to_o our_o dim_a and_o unstable_a sight_n the_o heaven_n with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o seem_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a yet_o every_o day_n they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v already_o as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o rot_a garment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o fold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o threefold_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o unto_o diminution_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o unto_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n three_o unto_o dissolution_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n point_v at_o before_o namely_o by_o who_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v thus_o subject_a and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 20._o not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v herein_o obey_v the_o creator_n commandment_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v by_o their_o waver_a and_o transitory_a estate_n what_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v his_o mercy_n such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n ever_o lastinglie_o under_o his_o curse_n but_o give_v it_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v where_o learn_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o bound_v not_o itself_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a offender_n but_o extend_v itself_o as_o a_o cloud_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o show_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v very_o high_a that_o it_o draw_v so_o heinous_a a_o plague_n after_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o in_o our_o vain_a and_o perverse_a thought_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n since_o he_o eat_v so_o temperate_o as_o but_o to_o â—â—ste_v of_o it_o and_o do_v neither_o spoil_n nor_o dig_v up_o any_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n make_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a and_o niggardlie_a master_n that_o will_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n and_o strict_a reckon_n of_o his_o steward_n for_o every_o particular_a fruit_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o hereupon_o will_v dare_v challenge_n god_n as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a upon_o he_o o_o beware_v of_o these_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a conceit_n for_o first_o know_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o think_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o thy_o punishment_n great_a than_o thy_o offence_n for_o herein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a do_v he_o secret_o charge_v god_n with_o cruelty_n who_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18.25_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o do_v right_a again_o the_o liberty_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o fill_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n this_o one_o except_v show_v the_o admirable_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n he_o keep_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v reserve_v but_o one_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v herein_o more_o spare_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o adam_n or_o to_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o profane_v that_o most_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o as_o adam_n do_v thirst_n after_o that_o tree_n most_o because_o by_o special_a commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n wherein_o his_o rebellion_n be_v much_o increase_v that_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o store_n he_o have_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v starve_v if_o he_o want_v this_o that_o be_v forbid_v must_v set_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o appetite_n upon_o this_o which_o be_v so_o forbid_v threfore_o have_v god_n measure_v forth_o a_o even_a plague_n of_o perfection_n equal_a with_o his_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o sorrow_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o body_n but_o with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n upon_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n be_v naked_a and_o not_o able_a to_o clothe_v himself_o hungry_a and_o want_v strength_n to_o feed_v himself_o weak_a and_o not_o of_o power_n to_o arm_v himself_o but_o also_o be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o this_o vexation_n both_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n feed_v sour_o upon_o his_o labour_n and_o die_v lothsome_o if_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o remove_v in_o christ_n and_o languishinglie_o upon_o his_o bed_n his_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n and_o remembrancer_n of_o weighty_a that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o justice_n like_o a_o hook_n to_o run_v through_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o accurse_a for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 5.6_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mean_v original_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v prefigure_v out_o unto_o we_o levit._fw-la 15._o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o one_o have_v the_o leprosy_n the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o stool_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o company_n he_o keep_v yea_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o finger_n on_o that_o the_o leper_n have_v touch_v be_v unclean_a also_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n whereon_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n or_o where_o on_o he_o sleep_v yea_o or_o whereon_o he_o look_v be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v through_o his_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o whether_o we_o look_v above_o we_o or_o about_o we_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o earth_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o we_o or_o behind_o we_o or_o round_o about_o we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v god_n great_a but_o yet_o his_o just_a severity_n and_o vengeance_n for_o our_o transgression_n in_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o exempt_v the_o poor_a creature_n from_o his_o stroke_n which_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v in_o themselves_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a and_o this_o well_o weigh_v shall_v make_v we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o cause_v then_o so_o heavy_a a_o curse_n as_o have_v ever_o since_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v her_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o earth_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n have_v oft_o time_n her_o fruit_n ready_o ripen_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o yet_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v eiâ—â—â—r_o blast_v in_o the_o blade_n or_o not_o full_o ear_v for_o lack_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o that_o if_o our_o meditation_n be_v sanctify_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o oft_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n better_a than_o the_o silly_a beast_n we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o this_o must_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v soon_o overrun_v and_o corrupt_v our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o displease_v with_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o into_o the_o world_n how_o do_v we_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n in_o these_o day_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o new_a invent_a sin_n that_o the_o dragon_n draw_v not_o now_o with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n as_o he_o do_v revel_v 12.4_o but_o even_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n after_o he_o there_o scarce_o be_v any_o sound_a professor_n to_o be_v find_v that_o either_o poison_v not_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o indifferency_n or_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o zeal_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o
certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n ed._n philip_n in_o s._n saviors_n in_o southwark_n upon_o the_o whole_a four_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24.25.26_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a 1._o thess_n 5.19_o tit._n 2.11.12_o james_n 2._o from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 26._o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9.10_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o h._n yeluerton_n of_o gray_n inn_n gentleman_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v practice_v that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o loâ—â—on_n print_v by_o 〈…〉_o widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o shoâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n christopher_n yeluerton_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n h._n y._n wish_v to_o your_o present_a prosperity_n the_o addition_n of_o many_o day_n in_o the_o fruitful_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v inspire_v to_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o fetch_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o span_n 39_o psal_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o spin_v out_o his_o web_n in_o many_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o danger_n howbeit_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o opinion_n do_v not_o beguile_v we_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o happiness_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o variety_n of_o delight_n but_o superfluity_n of_o desire_n 2_o eccl._n 2_o in_o increase_n of_o riches_n but_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n in_o length_n of_o year_n but_o strength_n of_o care_n and_o in_o the_o choice_a footing_n that_o we_o take_v but_o a_o changeable_a fleet_a of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o our_o affection_n may_v always_o feed_v on_o manna_n we_o will_v loathe_v it_o 1_o num._n 1_o if_o our_o inheritance_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v enlarge_v it_o and_o if_o our_o pre-eminence_n 〈…〉_o to_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o head_n high_o these_o be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o euah_n lineal_o descend_v to_o we_o who_o think_v not_o paradise_n spacious_a enough_o for_o her_o habitation_n nor_o the_o dainty_n of_o eden_n sweet_a enough_o for_o her_o taste_n nor_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n good_a enough_o for_o her_o company_n but_o where_o the_o superscription_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o as_o pair_n and_o pearl_n of_o equal_a account_n and_o continuance_n for_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o salomon_n nor_o yet_o salomon_n so_o great_a as_o the_o lily_n let_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o mighty_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o pharaoh_n inferior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o command_n be_v never_o so_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o large_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n &_o yet_o stiffen_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v straighten_v for_o 7._o year_n within_o the_o walk_v of_o wild_a ass_n yea_o let_v the_o apparel_n he_o put_v on_o be_v never_o so_o royal_a the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v never_o so_o judicial_a the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n never_o so_o plausible_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o voice_n never_o so_o popular_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o herod_n nor_o herod_n by_o these_o defend_v from_o the_o worm_n whether_o then_o we_o peruse_v the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o state_n of_o unrepentant_a sinner_n we_o see_v their_o life_n equal_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o corruption_n though_o unequal_o match_v in_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o separation_n the_o one_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o other_o rush_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n wrath_n either_o shameful_o deject_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n while_o they_o live_v or_o else_o fearful_o entangle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o amiss_o since_o a_o interlude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v play_v on_o this_o earth_n we_o abound_v covetousness_n creep_v in_o so_o close_o as_o it_o grudge_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n if_o we_o be_v scant_v impatiency_n break_v out_o so_o fierce_o as_o it_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o property_n if_o we_o be_v provoke_v wrath_n roar_v out_o so_o bitter_o for_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v no_o manhood_n to_o sheathe_v up_o injury_n if_o we_o be_v please_v flattery_n follow_v on_o so_o shameful_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o blame_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o firm_a mettle_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a 6.12_o job_n 6.12_o we_o blaze_v the_o art_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v steel_n that_o can_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a 16.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o we_o plant_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v we_o yet_o be_v sound_n we_o shake_v off_o temperance_n that_o may_v preserve_v we_o 32.4_o job_n 32.4_o when_o our_o leaf_n be_v green_a and_o our_o wit_n fresh_a because_o we_o want_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o age_a we_o cry_v that_o hoary_a hair_n may_v quick_o cover_v we_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o age_n the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o wish_v that_o slipper_n youth_n may_v again_o beguile_v we_o ever_o pervert_v the_o time_n and_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o weary_v and_o waste_v ourselves_o soon_o in_o possess_v that_o we_o will_v enjoy_v long_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v cherish_v this_o lamp_n of_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o oil_n in_o prize_v our_o delight_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n 4.3_o james_n 4.3_o nor_o in_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n in_o too_o large_a a_o measure_n and_o though_o like_v wary_a shipman_n we_o provide_v for_o this_o crazy_a bark_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o permit_v immoderate_a care_n like_o a_o merciless_a canker_n to_o eat_v through_o our_o bone_n but_o the_o way_n to_o balance_v ourselves_o even_o and_o not_o to_o stray_v beyond_o our_o tether_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o thought_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o cradle_n wherein_o we_o be_v rock_v till_o we_o aspire_v to_o some_o age_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n our_o desire_n but_o as_o dream_n wherewith_o we_o be_v delude_v till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o perplex_v till_o we_o can_v recover_v some_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v shackled_a under_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o affection_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v then_o ascend_v when_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o self-will_n that_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o to_o destruction_n and_o sway_v down_o self-love_n that_o swell_v up_o so_o high_a to_o presumption_n and_o can_v walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n assign_v we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o affliction_n send_v we_o as_o his_o trial_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o trample_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o insnarer_n of_o our_o foot_n in_o vanity_n weigh_v sickness_n but_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o sleep_n and_o welcome_v death_n but_o as_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n behold_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o our_o body_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o undoubted_a paradise_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o this_o persuasion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n 9.35_o 〈◊〉_d 9.35_o either_o the_o corruption_n that_o rest_v within_o we_o or_o the_o sorrow_n bring_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o breathe_v here_o the_o first_o cleave_v and_o clasp_v so_o close_o about_o our_o loin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v cover_v
encourage_v to_o press_v within_o the_o border_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v blow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v mew_v up_o within_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o straighten_a in_o their_o vocation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v aside_o to_o a_o sermon_n or_o that_o because_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o gallows_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o therefore_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o that_o since_o the_o worker_n for_o a_o hour_n 20.9_o mat._n 20.9_o have_v the_o penny_n with_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o come_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o nay_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o so_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o than_o we_o walk_v in_o fear_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o direction_n that_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o commander_n in_o our_o calling_n scarcity_n or_o discontent_n will_v be_v as_o moth_n in_o our_o blessing_n and_o that_o if_o presumption_n mislead_v we_o to_o pledge_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o day_n be_v past_a judgement_n shall_v but_o requite_v we_o if_o either_o death_n do_v strangle_v we_o before_o we_o speak_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rebound_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v weep_v our_o fill_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o so_o oft_o when_o he_o will_v lodge_v with_o we_o 32.33_o jer._n 32.33_o nor_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o run_v away_o so_o fast_o when_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o at_o length_n justice_n must_v arise_v to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o much_o abase_v and_o so_o long_o abuse_v which_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o stripe_n be_v yet_o see_v in_o our_o street_n and_o may_v fear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o fierce_a 24.14_o 2._o sam._n 24.14_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n sharpen_v to_o destruction_n do_v exceed_v the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n temper_v with_o compassion_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o short_a set_n of_o his_o face_n against_o we_o may_v haste_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n restrainable_a at_o his_o will_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o venom_n and_o ransom_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o soul_n and_o either_o still_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o eternal_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o god_n grant_n may_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o posterity_n amen_n you_o in_o all_o duty_n h._n yeluerton_n to_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o world_n be_v any_o look_a back_n from_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o luk._n 9.62_o but_o by_o example_n judge_v it_o safe_a to_o bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o zoar_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n then_o to_o wrest_v thy_o sight_n towards_o sodom_n the_o city_n of_o wrath_n 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sin_n in_o adam_n 6._o gen._n 3.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 3.22_o matt._n 6_o 20._o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o thyself_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o thought_n to_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o place_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v plant_v here_o but_o be_v buy_v from_o this_o earth_n by_o blood_n cleanse_v thyself_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o water_n that_o since_o some_o inferior_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o the_o dust_n may_v only_o cleave_v to_o thy_o foot_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o do_v build_v thy_o nest_n near_o he_o or_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a without_o he_o 12.20_o esay_n 14.15_o gen._n 11.7_o luk._n 12.20_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v batter_v thy_o seat_n to_o be_v see_v no_o more_o &_o scatter_v thy_o wealth_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v choke_v thy_o field_n with_o thistle_n 5.3_o gen._n 3.18_o jam._n 5.3_o &_o wrap_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o rust_n that_o see_v the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o thou_o lean_v to_o be_v but_o wood_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n thou_o may_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v up_o that_o stop_v thou_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o and_o those_o bough_n cut_v off_o that_o shadow_n thou_o from_o behold_v thy_o sin_n bear_v in_o christ_n body_n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o now_o the_o humour_n that_o hinder_v thy_o sight_n be_v the_o crystal_n show_v of_o brittle_a honour_n that_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o fire_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o if_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o god_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n can_v hedge_v he_o â—â—_o gen._n 33._o â—â—_o if_o esau_n may_v have_v a_o train_n of_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o will_v soon_o digest_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o &_o if_o demas_n may_v but_o win_v the_o world_n he_o will_v haste_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v how_o with_o the_o fruit_n thy_o father_n swallow_v wrath_n 31.29_o jer._n 31.29_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v set_v thy_o tooth_n on_o edge_n 4.10_o mâ—_n â—_o 3_o mat_n 4.10_o that_o the_o joy_n the_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bitter_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o better_a part_n 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o when_o themselves_o be_v compass_v with_o confusion_n take_v the_o counter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o reckon_v thou_o can_v make_v of_o life_n what_o be_v pass_v fright_v thou_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o light_n be_v spend_v what_o be_v present_a burden_v thou_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o in_o sweat_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o do_v waste_v thy_o time_n what_o be_v to_o come_v trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o incertainty_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o grave_n do_v swallow_v thou_o before_o thou_o see_v it_o yea_o make_v thy_o account_n as_o thou_o ought_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n 9.25_o job_n 7.6_o job_n 9.25_o and_o speedy_a than_o a_o post_n carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n step_v not_o between_o thou_o and_o death_n before_o thou_o can_v lay_v one_o thy_o breath_n be_v go_v what_o boot_v it_o then_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o ripen_v thy_o care_n for_o the_o tare_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n yet_o build_v thy_o house_n as_o the_o moth_n not_o in_o thy_o own_o but_o in_o another_o garment_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a â—â—_o job_n â—8_o 13_o joâ—_a 16._o â—â—_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v consume_v thy_o strength_n where_o then_o be_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o hope_n thy_o horn_n be_v thus_o abase_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o tree_n turn_v upward_o have_v no_o sap_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o moisten_v with_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n though_o by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n thou_o may_v bud_v yet_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o blade_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o if_o thou_o expect_v in_o thy_o labour_n blessing_n in_o thy_o peace_n continuance_n in_o affliction_n comfort_n in_o thy_o death_n triumph_n thou_o must_v respect_v in_o thy_o call_a honesty_n in_o thy_o pleasure_n judgement_n 2.12_o eccles_n 11.9_o tit._n 2.12_o in_o thy_o sorrow_n mercy_n &_o in_o thy_o life_n
sober_o weigh_v do_v confute_v those_o four_o main_a heresy_n rise_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o first_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n here_o then_o first_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martian_a who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o have_v only_o a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o allege_v phil._n 2.7_o for_o his_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v conclude_v aswell_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o full_o prove_v his_o humanity_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v true_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n second_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deni_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o only_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v participate_v unto_o he_o some_o divine_a thing_n and_o some_o heavenly_a virtue_n for_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n not_o a_o inferior_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o some_o divine_a excellency_n but_o he_o must_v be_v deus_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la a_o god_n of_o himself_o a_o son_n by_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n he_o impli_v he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v not_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n god_n howsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n absolute_o as_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o and_o act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v personal_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o there_o be_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v jehovah_n coeternall_a in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o of_o his_o person_n second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o four_o by_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o mary_n have_v a_o part_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o we_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v john_n 10.20_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o joh._n 5.17_o i_o work_v the_o same_o work_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o my_o father_n do_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n which_o make_v they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o be_v god_n by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o eternity_n second_o infinity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n three_o by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o time_n be_v prove_v reu._n 1.17_o i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o further_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o infinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o psalm_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o into_o the_o deep_a thou_o be_v there_o also_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o math._n 18.20_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reu._n 2.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 9.4_o joh._n 2.24.25_o math._n 9.4_o and_o verse_n 23._o all_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o john_n 5.17_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 5.17_o i_o do_v the_o same_o work_v my_o father_n do_v all_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o miracle_n extraordinary_a the_o three_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.3_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o and_o col._n 1.15.16.17_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a form_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o likewise_o for_o sustain_v they_o be_v make_v we_o have_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o miracle_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v without_o any_o invocation_n to_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v forth_o act._n 16.18_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o john_n 10.37_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v principal_o sieve_n first_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n and_o joh._n 3.17_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 13.18_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v the_o second_o be_v vocation_n now_o to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 16.17_o math._n 16.17_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n mat._n flesh_n and_o
second_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o this_o saviour_n begin_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v run_v further_a from_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o most_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o consult_v with_o satan_n and_o practise_v the_o most_o detestable_a art_n of_o conjure_v and_o witchcraft_n which_o by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n be_v death_n yet_o at_o the_o door_n of_o these_o man_n do_v his_o spirit_n knock_v from_o whence_o every_o man_n may_v draw_v this_o particular_a comfort_n to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o former_a conversation_n have_v be_v though_o most_o irreligious_a towards_o god_n and_o unrighteous_a to_o man_n yet_o there_o may_v a_o power_n be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o to_o travel_v towards_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o baseness_n as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v but_o in_o his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o shall_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o our_o pain_n though_o we_o go_v far_o to_o worship_n christ_n but_o can_v walk_v on_o cheerful_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a with_o they_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n more_o increase_v at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o they_o be_v a_o first_o now_o where_o they_o show_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n first_o understand_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o star_n but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wiseman_n have_v this_o power_n to_o divine_a by_o the_o star_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o first_o the_o star_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o it_o keep_v not_o a_o set_a course_n but_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o do_v appear_v and_o not_o appear_v neither_o can_v this_o divine_a light_n speak_v that_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v bear_v though_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o light_n be_v purposely_o create_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n his_o star_n and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a impulsion_n by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n on_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o herod_n a_o king_n so_o cruel_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o though_o perhaps_o their_o art_n may_v tell_v they_o somewhat_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n the_o conjurer_n num._n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v of_o israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o which_o this_o great_a king_n shall_v come_v yet_o by_o all_o this_o they_o gather_v it_o not_o but_o by_o god_n own_o open_v it_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n revel_v to_o we_o from_o god_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o doubt_n and_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n for_o let_v herod_n be_v never_o so_o much_o perplex_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o newborn_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v the_o wiseman_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o his_o court_n till_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o let_v pharaoh_n be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o exod._n 10.28_o threaten_v moses_n if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o must_v he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o pronounce_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o more_o special_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n in_o wisdom_n do_v so_o strange_o qualify_v the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n a_o vile_a abject_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v chap._n 53.3_o void_a of_o outward_a dignity_n yet_o god_n beautify_v he_o always_o in_o his_o great_a vileness_n with_o some_o certain_a mark_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ox_n stall_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n shall_v have_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o think_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n among_o herod_n courtier_n than_o he_o provide_v that_o some_o magical_a practiser_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v despise_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n luk._n 2.8_o reveal_v he_o first_o to_o shepherd_n the_o base_a of_o ten_o thousand_o but_o to_o testify_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n sing_v glory_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o mat._n 4.1.11_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n but_o the_o angel_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o pensioner_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o want_n so_o mat._n 17.25.27_o he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n son_n ought_v to_o pay_v none_o but_o as_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o subject_n so_o he_o tell_v peter_n his_o thought_n say_v i_o will_v pay_v it_o but_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o divinity_n he_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o pay_v it_o again_o he_o be_v maintain_v eleemozinary_o have_v no_o garment_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o good_a woman_n keep_v he_o by_o their_o contribution_n yet_o to_o magnify_v himself_o again_o he_o oftentimes_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o little_a so_o mark._n 11.12.13_o he_o come_v hungry_a to_o the_o figtree_n wherein_o appear_v his_o baseness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o action_n spring_v forth_o his_o majesty_n as_o when_o he_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v present_o dry_v up_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v whip_v mat._n 26.67_o to_o show_v his_o humility_n but_o see_v how_o he_o exalt_v himself_o again_o mark_n 11.15_o he_o whip_v out_o the_o exchanger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o look_v or_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o luk._n 23.42_o he_o so_o qualifi_v the_o baseness_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o call_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o he_o he_o save_v and_o though_o at_o last_o he_o die_v to_o declare_v his_o manhood_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v express_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v in_o plenilunio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o the_o second_o general_a circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n what_o fear_v it_o wrought_v for_o the_o word_n fear_v it_o signify_v such_o a_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n as_o that_o mud_n arise_v show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n seize_v on_o herod_n and_o his_o court_n howbeit_o their_o fear_n arise_v upon_o several_a respect_n herod_n fear_v because_o he_o be_v somewhat_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o servitude_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o will_v worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v rather_o than_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o that_o he_o be_v strange_o afraid_a be_v note_v by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o wiseman_n and_o will_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o somewhat_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v provident_a he_o will_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n on_o the_o journey_n with_o they_o in_o colour_n of_o do_v they_o courtesy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n to_o have_v see_v the_o child_n and_o by_o they_o the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v
sure_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o this_o gross_a fear_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n that_o so_o the_o poor_a child_n may_v as_o yet_o escape_v the_o bloody_a claw_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o people_n they_o be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v and_o make_v familiar_a with_o slavish_a servitude_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v even_o grow_v hard_a and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sustain_v this_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a choose_v rather_o to_o abide_v some_o tolerable_a servitude_n then_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o further_o by_o the_o commutation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o change_v of_o their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n observe_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a prince_n who_o if_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v but_o come_v near_o they_o and_o shake_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n they_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n for_o herod_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o even_o so_o be_v the_o countenance_n of_o king_n balthasar_n change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.6_o which_o signify_v the_o division_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o stay_v their_o conscience_n from_o check_v and_o accuse_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o a_o butcher_n that_o will_v first_o flea_n and_o rifle_v they_o when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o let_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n beware_v how_o they_o spurn_v against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n now_o then_o he_o be_v then_o nay_o he_o govern_v now_o with_o more_o majesty_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o lion_n over_o his_o heritage_n 5.3_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sceptre_n bless_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o themselves_o though_o lord_n over_o other_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o afraid_a observe_v the_o grossness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o these_o jew_n before_o these_o wiseman_n come_v thither_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o messiah_n they_o be_v present_o astonish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n before_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a calamity_n as_o be_v their_o forefather_n under_o pharaoh_n 5.7_o exod._n 5.7_o so_o as_o that_o may_v have_v make_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o sacrifice_n they_o daily_o offer_v portend_v the_o dteah_a of_o christ_n may_v have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o licentious_a live_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n yea_o they_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n continual_o in_o their_o service_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 118.26_o ma._n 21.9_o psal_n 118.26_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v it_o appall_v and_o like_a beast_n void_a of_o understanding_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o a_o know_a slavery_n then_o enjoy_v a_o unknowen_a liberty_n their_o religion_n be_v but_o common_a devotion_n and_o a_o set_a kind_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o sincerity_n which_o wrought_v no_o more_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v lest_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o shuffle_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n we_o grow_v and_o become_v as_o senseless_a and_o profane_a in_o ourselves_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n preach_v again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o some_o wait_v and_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o great_a hope_n 2.28.37_o luk._n 2.28.37_o as_o anna_n simeon_n and_o zachary_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o mighty_a fire_n where_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v multitude_n the_o great_a number_n be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o as_o himself_o testify_v i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o strength_n have_v corruption_n in_o we_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o altogether_o from_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n move_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n howbeit_o let_v we_o retire_v ourselves_o into_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n and_o let_v pirate_n rove_v upon_o the_o main_a sea_n it_o be_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v and_o the_o small_a company_n that_o enter_v into_o zion_n for_o in_o sodom_n that_o great_a city_n genes_n 18.32_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v ten_o righteous_a nor_o religious_a and_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n only_o except_v genes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o fear_n we_o see_v all_o jerusalem_n trouble_v with_o further_o observe_v hence_o that_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o baseness_n strike_v such_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o second_o come_v cause_n the_o very_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n accompany_v with_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fly_v before_o he_o that_o therefore_o his_o presence_n may_v bring_v we_o joy_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v on_o this_o our_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o &_o where_o his_o come_n work_v fear_n there_o the_o conscience_n threaten_v destruction_n else_o will_v the_o wicked_a never_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o observe_v again_o by_o this_o great_a perplexity_n that_o arise_v both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v commotion_n to_o state_n and_o alteration_n to_o kingdom_n for_o now_o beside_o the_o general_a fear_n that_o fret_v their_o heart_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n be_v trouble_v to_o turn_v their_o book_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v afterward_o matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n not_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o cause_v war_n but_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n boil_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n may_v again_o issue_v from_o we_o to_o he_o through_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o before_o the_o gospel_n can_v enter_v to_o take_v root_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o cause_v hatred_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o the_o gospel_n discover_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mote_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o
that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o disappoint_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o atheist_n to_o challenge_v absolute_a dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n think_v god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o herod_n think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n but_o the_o babe_n have_v his_o when_z the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n learn_v how_o willing_o he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o have_v marry_v such_o a_o wife_n as_o he_o may_v not_o accompany_v with_o and_o the_o babe_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o unseasonable_a trouble_n for_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o lay_v aside_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o the_o high_a that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o temptation_n so_o he_o know_v he_o will_v likewise_o give_v the_o issue_n like_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o who_o answer_v his_o son_n say_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o like_o this_o babe_n himself_o who_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o death_n mark_n 14.36_o though_o most_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n so_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o this_o that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o stand_n reason_n with_o the_o angel_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o day_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o he_o know_v this_o babe_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o murder_v he_o as_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o other_o door_n of_o escape_n but_o fly_v he_o be_v neither_o negligent_a nor_o careless_a but_o he_o account_v all_o haste_n too_o little_a and_o in_o the_o night_n truss_v up_o all_o he_o have_v whereby_o we_o may_v think_v he_o be_v exceed_v poor_a and_o make_v no_o delay_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v defend_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o window_n for_o our_o deliverance_n that_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a dispatch_n david_n be_v sure_a saul_n can_v not_o surprise_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promse_v he_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o 1._o sam._n 24.1_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v his_o fury_n because_o though_o he_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n so_o joseph_n though_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n of_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o fly_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o distrust_n but_o of_o singular_a obedience_n because_o he_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o prophet_n osea_n ch_n 11.1_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o with_o this_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n by_o take_v away_o his_o son_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o correction_n and_o though_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n to_o deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o his_o son_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o israel_n be_v his_o child_n though_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n yet_o for_o his_o mere_a mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o again_o and_o restore_v he_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o though_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v never_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o howbeit_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n osea_n 11.3_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o if_o he_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o our_o jaw_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v ease_v we_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o torment_n of_o conscience_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v unfold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o sun_n and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n unto_o us._n for_o though_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v run_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o second_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v base_a but_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a nor_o man_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o here_o be_v foretell_v his_o fly_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o baseness_n that_o no_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n chap._n 53.2_o so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a shall_v be_v call_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o base_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.10_o fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v scarce_o faith_n find_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o fool_n to_o who_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o few_o who_o lamp_n shall_v be_v find_v burn_v and_o who_o faith_n shall_v be_v find_v ground_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o son_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wiseman_n verse_n 17_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n say_v verse_n 18_o in_o rhama_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourn_a and_o weep_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o persecution_n itself_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n before_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v three_o general_a point_n first_o by_o what_o occasion_n herod_n be_v so_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o exasperate_v to_o beethinke_v himself_o of_o these_o murder_n namely_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o abuse_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o massacre_n with_o the_o circumstance_n first_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o second_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o three_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n ancient_o foretell_v that_o this_o come_n to_o pass_v they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o monarch_n but_o to_o be_v persecute_v unto_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o herod_n think_v himself_o mock_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o deem_v himself_o so_o where_o
the_o babe_n life_n verse_n 21_o then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n do_v reign_v in_o juda_n in_o stand_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galiley_n verse_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n now_o follow_v the_o return_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o cruelty_n execute_v by_o herod_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v on_o herod_n strike_v he_o with_o death_n 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n there_o be_v four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n as_o the_o foster-fath_a of_o this_o babe_n whereby_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o return_v have_v security_n give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n namely_o that_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o as_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o when_o he_o be_v call_v three_o in_o what_o fear_n joseph_n stand_v find_v sucâ—_n trouble_v in_o judaea_n and_o into_o what_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n heâ—â—_n cast_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n reign_v know_v he_o to_o be_v cockatrice_n hatch_v out_o of_o a_o serpent_n egg_n and_o how_o the_o lâ—sent_a a_o angel_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o this_o perplexity_n four_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mind_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o his_o turn_n into_o galilee_n thâ—â—_n be_v a_o ancient_a oracle_n fulfil_v that_o this_o babe_n shall_v be_v callâ—â—_n nazarit_n out_o of_o the_o first_o learn_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n for_o in_o this_o be_v his_o first_o promâ—â—â—_n complish_v as_o appear_v now_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o wouâ—â—_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o brâ—â—â—_n the_o heavy_a tiding_n unto_o joseph_n of_o his_o flight_n from_o bethleâ—â—_n egypt_n the_o same_o angel_n bring_v he_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o 〈◊〉_d turn_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o mâ—â—â—_n consider_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o covenant_n noah_n genes_n 9.11_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v droâ—â—_n his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o choose_a for_o hoâ—_n ever_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o his_o saint_n for_o aâ—â—_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v release_v they_o and_o in_o compassion_n will_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o well_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_n but_o god_n promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v 5.24_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32._o though_o their_o relation_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o and_o though_o this_o pregnant_a security_n of_o return_v be_v not_o express_o give_v to_o every_o prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o joseph_n yet_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o die_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n or_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n all_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o general_a end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n also_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v through_o the_o river_n of_o water_n what_o skill_v it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o last_o 5.18_o job._n 5.18_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v shall_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n again_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v shall_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o lay_v we_o before_o in_o the_o ash_n shall_v give_v we_o oil_n to_o make_v our_o face_n cheerful_a 12.8_o psal_n 104.15_o act._n 12.8_o &_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n discharge_v peter_n of_o his_o chain_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stand_v condemn_v and_o make_v joseph_n return_v out_o of_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n egypt_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v affect_v like_o david_n who_o wander_v 2._o sam._n 15.25_o through_o the_o mountain_n in_o great_a divinesse_n his_o grief_n be_v increase_v because_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o supplant_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o achitophel_n his_o â—hiefe_a counsellor_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ark_n with_o â—im_n bid_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v again_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o i_o â—ave_n find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o thither_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o â—im_v for_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o else_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o joseph_n to_o return_v be_v because_o herod_n be_v dead_a where_o we_o learn_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o tyrant_n shall_v â—ot_n live_v ever_o and_o when_o they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o be_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o comfort_v for_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o cheerful_a to_o anna_n and_o simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o egypt_n and_o rachel_n that_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o weep_v over_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n as_o if_o the_o grave_n have_v feel_v such_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n may_v now_o be_v think_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o exceed_a joy_n that_o such_o a_o rakehell_n be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n be_v that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a appear_v psalm_n 52._o where_o although_o doeg_n have_v get_v great_a authority_n with_o saul_n so_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o power_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n his_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o sharp_a razor_n always_o cut_v or_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n always_o raise_v contention_n against_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o have_v build_v his_o nest_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o the_o righteous_a say_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v the_o wicked_a be_v blind_a never_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v laugh_v not_o in_o revenge_n but_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a shall_v joy_v at_o this_o but_o as_o job._n 20_o 26._o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o â—â—per_n shall_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a wicked_a shall_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n that_o want_v religion_n soon_o slip_v into_o tyranny_n and_o wantâ—â—â—_n conscience_n to_o moderate_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o subject_n they_o will_v soon_o resemble_v rehoboam_n 1._o â—_z 12.10_o in_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o correct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d scorpion_n further_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v often_o so_o disappoint_v the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o execute_v other_o they_o die_v first_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o haman_n ester_n 7.10_o be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n thâ—â—_n he_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n herod_n have_v think_v to_o have_v killâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o die_v himself_o if_o mâ—ses_n come_v any_o more_o into_o pharaoh_n sight_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v exâ—â—_n 10.28_o well_o moses_n will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o
he_o shall_v be_v hold_v his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.28_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n how_o oft_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n think_v and_o how_o sore_o do_v he_o thirst_v for_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d he_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o slai_v himself_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n for_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o â—â—cesse_n of_o all_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v and_o to_o make_v the_o wâ—â—ked_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o herod_n death_n though_o it_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o though_o it_o command_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o consider_v it_o he_o have_v a_o great_a swell_a in_o his_o leg_n wonder_a rottenness_n in_o his_o whole_a flesh_n his_o breath_n do_v so_o stink_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o he_o have_v such_o a_o disease_n in_o his_o part_n of_o shame_n as_o worm_n do_v crawl_v about_o they_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o meat_n have_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v his_o whole_a race_n be_v accurse_v after_o he_o &_o have_v eight_o child_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o loin_n lest_o archilaus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o there_o die_v a_o beggar_n antypas_n that_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v fox_n luke_n 13.32_o be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o there_o die_v a_o most_o miserable_a abject_a agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o herod_n a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n most_o shameful_o act._n 12.23_o the_o son_n of_o this_o agrippa_n that_o will_v have_v put_v peter_n to_o death_n live_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o have_v his_o end_n thus_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v blast_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 14.10_o sweep_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v and_o 1._o king_n 21.21_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n for_o their_o provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o path_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n note_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o live_v no_o long_o than_o they_o have_v some_o service_n to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o act_n 9.1_o breath_n out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n some_o special_a purpose_n in_o it_o either_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o saint_n or_o the_o wait_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n neither_o can_v pharaoh_n so_o long_o â—â—ie_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o israelite_n be_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o for_o now_o when_o herod_n have_v execute_v the_o child_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o innocent_a death_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n full_o manifest_v than_o he_o die_v himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o forget_v our_o maker_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o oft_o time_n cast_v our_o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o deliverer_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n further_o learn_v that_o though_o tyrant_n appoint_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v purpose_n to_o fleece_v we_o yet_o sometime_o the_o butcher_n want_v his_o knife_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o shambles_n do_v escape_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.12_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o the_o evil_a intend_a shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o hairy_a scalp_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n yea_o that_o aim_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o job_n job._n 1.12_o much_o less_o touch_v his_o body_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o almighty_a herod_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n shall_v escape_v if_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o with_o the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o lorâ—_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o &_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o be_v our_o secret_a place_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o second_o point_n contain_v the_o obedience_n of_o josepâ—_n by_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o run_v before_o god_n promise_n but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o his_o mouth_n haâ—â—_n speak_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o joseph_n rely_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v call_v moses_n be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 3.10_o yet_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o forty_o year_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o noab_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n commandment_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o commeâ—â—_n not_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n gen._n 8.16_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v forth_o though_o by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o dove_n he_o knâ—â—_n the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v king_n after_o saul_n yet_o he_o wait_v so_o long_o as_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v 116.11_o psalm_n 116.11_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n think_v that_o samuel_n have_v abuse_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n stay_v many_o time_n be_v because_o his_o servant_n cry_v not_o out_o unto_o he_o nor_o press_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o luk._n 18.5_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n or_o for_o that_o our_o curse_a hair_n will_v not_o come_v down_o so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o wicked_a as_o rod_n to_o chastise_v and_o humble_a us._n here_o also_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v it_o some_o sunshine_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 12.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a and_o lordly_a tyrant_n it_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v exceed_o for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n as_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o king_n have_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v which_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o ignominy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o persuade_v to_o it_o be_v cleave_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v cyrus_n if_o a_o lacedaemonian_a will_v serve_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o horseman_n if_o a_o horseman_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o chariot_n if_o he_o have_v a_o chariot_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o castle_n if_o a_o castle_n a_o city_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o gold_n not_o by_o tale_n but_o by_o wait_v but_o now_o in_o the_o grow_v and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o fare_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o
judgement_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n yet_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o i_o can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o thou_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n christ_n see_v his_o modesty_n bid_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o entreat_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o baseness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n and_o john_n but_o as_o the_o day_n star_n let_v this_o go_v say_v christ_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o both_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v thy_o calling_n to_o baptize_v and_o i_o to_o require_v it_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o repentant_n john_n see_v that_o christ_n show_v this_o action_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v do_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o after_o christ_n have_v beenâ—_n drench_v in_o the_o water_n a_o miracle_n be_v see_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o son_n be_v principal_o belove_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o shall_v be_v belove_v so_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o miraculous_o consecrate_v to_o be_v that_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o vers_n 15._o second_o what-testimony_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v these_o circumstance_n set_v down_o first_o that_o christ_n take_v pain_v himself_o to_o come_v second_o that_o john_n at_o first_o refuse_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o three_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reason_n add_v why_o he_o require_v it_o and_o why_o john_n may_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n first_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v second_o whence_o he_o come_v then_o the_o word_n show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n then_o when_o john_n have_v prepare_v a_o people_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o present_a prinate_a life_n expire_v here_o general_o consider_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o man_n private_a and_o public_a calling_n moses_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o delinerer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discontinue_v and_o walk_v private_o forty_o year_n more_o than_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n act._n 7.23_o exo._n 3.10_o so_o john_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n so_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v tedious_a to_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o contain_v himself_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v destinate_a and_o ordain_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o this_o great_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v expect_v his_o father_n pleasure_n before_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o galilee_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o himself_o ch_z 1.5_o god_n call_v i_o say_v he_o and_o sanctify_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n from_o the_o womb_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v fashoin_v so_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o must_v both_o wait_v and_o attend_v for_o a_o real_a call_n the_o use_n that_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n content_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n when_o by_o come_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v come_v to_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o place_n we_o have_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n wisdom_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v call_v if_o he_o have_v any_o employment_n for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v beg_v or_o buy_v a_o calling_n or_o think_v all_o his_o grace_n bury_v if_o he_o enter_v not_o present_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o worldly_a fame_n for_o god_n will_v in_o time_n if_o he_o have_v set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o husbandry_n provide_v he_o a_o place_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o such_o a_o admittance_n as_o may_v secure_v his_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n where_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n go_v not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seruantâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o johns_n ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o some_o fruit_n of_o his_o office_n which_o example_n and_o prefident_a show_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v to_o john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o who_o mouth_n heehath_fw-mi put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n into_o their_o house_n or_o wait_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o david_n we_o see_v though_o a_o king_n of_o high_a glory_n and_o renown_n psal_n 84_o 2.3_o complain_v and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v the_o bird_n happy_a theâ—_n he_o that_o sit_v and_o sing_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o ought_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o strive_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n forbid_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o john_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o christ_n now_o how_o know_v he_o this_o for_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o meet_v before_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o miraculous_o even_o as_o miraculous_o luke_o 1.41_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n conception_n and_o if_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o how_o know_v he_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o secret_a revelation_n to_o himself_o to_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o and_o after_o for_o further_a confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o posteriori_fw-la there_o be_v this_o exhibition_n of_o that_o token_n a_o dove_n descend_v on_o he_o according_a as_o exod._n 3.12_o moses_n be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o sign_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v further_o confirm_v he_o for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o need_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a presence_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o secret_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o learn_v in_o this_o refusal_n of_o john_n to_o baptise_v christ_n that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v concern_v some_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o to_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o even_o as_o john_n fail_v in_o this_o duty_n so_o as_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a example_n this_o general_a instruction_n against_o such_o as_o except_v against_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o other_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o end_n be_v
to_o serve_v the_o people_n not_o for_o ambition_n but_o of_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o principal_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v in_o some_o error_n otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v his_o ministry_n into_o question_n for_o we_o must_v qualify_v and_o correct_v ourselves_o from_o judge_v hardly_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o point_n use_v the_o moderation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n like_o brethren_n support_v their_o infirmity_n not_o but_o that_o paul_n may_v withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o gal._n 2.11_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o for_o a_o few_o jew_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o converse_v for_o this_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ought_v not_o act._n 15.39_o to_o part_v asunder_o and_o break_v company_n about_o small_a matter_n but_o one_o shall_v appease_v the_o other_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o a_o reason_n let_v alone_o for_o this_o time_n where_o learn_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n unseasonable_a though_o all_o be_v to_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o be_v stand_v thou_o upon_o thy_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o if_o john_n by_o this_o his_o call_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o baptize_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o meet_v to_o preach_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o all_o vestem_fw-la communem_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v cutem_fw-la communem_fw-la they_o differ_v not_o in_o birth_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o apparel_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o want_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v worthy_a or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v it_o that_o not_o repent_v man_n be_v damn_v and_o to_o have_v â—9_n mat._n 16._o â—9_n that_o they_o bid_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o that_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n jehova_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o sanctify_v out_o pollute_v lip_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o book_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o our_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n whereby_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v worthy_a then_o though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n other_o be_v we_o must_v notstand_v amaze_v or_o abash_v at_o they_o so_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n go_v to_o egypt_n exod._n 3.12_o he_o may_v not_o say_v who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v before_o pharaoh_n neither_o must_v jeremy_n say_v jer._n 1.7_o i_o be_o a_o child_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o touch_v his_o mouth_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o will_v teach_v he_o what_o to_o say_v and_o john_n must_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a but_o he_o must_v baptise_v christ_n since_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o honour_n further_o here_o learn_v that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o a_o man_n in_o some_o congregation_n be_v more_o learned_a better_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v those_o lip_n which_o ordinary_o do_v preserve_v more_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o mortification_n than_o his_o teacher_n as_o david_n have_v in_o his_o time_n by_o his_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n wherein_o ordinary_o there_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o to_o guide_v the_o most_o circumspect_a and_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o must_v range_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o professor_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n must_v and_o do_v himself_o urge_n to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o johns_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n for_o here_o run_v the_o silver_n stream_n that_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n why_o then_o shall_v other_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o christ_n who_o have_v need_n of_o johns_n ministry_n david_n have_v most_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o be_v wonderful_a conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o think_v his_o life_n forlorn_a when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 84.1_o and_o that_o the_o bird_n that_o breed_v there_o be_v happy_a than_o he_o much_o more_o be_v they_o faulty_a now_o that_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o religious_a knowledge_n be_v in_o david_n do_v exempt_a and_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o despise_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o good_a at_o home_n much_o more_o punishable_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n think_v thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o at_o home_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n may_v buy_v wisdom_n without_o money_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n reason_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o must_v john_n baptize_v that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n baptize_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumcise_v luk._n 2.21.22_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o unclean_a flesh_n his_o mother_n be_v purify_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o pollute_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o have_v say_v christ_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a must_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o i_o in_o the_o general_n learn_v this_o that_o what_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o accomplish_v all_o righteousness_n so_o as_o no_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o any_o thing_n god_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o mark_n to_o perform_v every_o task_n that_o god_n set_v down_o if_o thou_o say_v or_o suffice_v to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o ask_v then_o what_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v account_v it_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o put_v away_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o many_o be_v save_v without_o these_o indeed_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o as_o the_o word_n beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v it_o m_o 3â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d m_o and_o these_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o point_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o fundamental_a about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a error_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v and_o the_o least_o be_v command_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o timothy_n be_v command_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o dâ—â—_n 8._o â—1_n dâ—â—_n we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a of_o stand_v amaze_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o high_a so_o as_o we_o look_v not_o down_o to_o thing_n inferior_a command_v by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o that_o the_o
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
whereas_o we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o come_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o duty_n first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v add_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o can_v make_v we_o aswell_o want_v in_o abundance_n as_o abound_v in_o scarcity_n the_o dear_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v either_o for_o possession_n as_o land_n or_o for_o affection_n as_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o contentation_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v avoid_v this_o persecution_n in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n or_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o live_v we_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o arm_n display_v to_o embrace_v we_o a_o joy_n surpass_v all_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v in_o all_o their_o superstuity_n this_o but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o content_v the_o mind_n the_o other_o wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o assurance_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o maintain_v ourselves_o that_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o special_a the_o second_o general_a special_a in_o the_o matter_n here_o express_v for_o sustenance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v maintain_v we_o so_o as_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o bread_n else_o it_o can_v afford_v no_o nourishment_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o inordinate_a man_n that_o go_v unto_o their_o meat_n like_o horse_n to_o provender_v and_o like_o hog_n gather_v the_o mast_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v they_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o by_o god_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v they_o but_o by_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n second_o if_o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n from_o bread_n we_o will_v feed_v more_o religious_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o may_v rot_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o clod_n or_o blast_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v restrain_v the_o latter_a rain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o barn_n vermin_n may_v consume_v it_o if_o it_o pass_v the_o flail_n the_o mill_n the_o oven_n yet_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v ratsbane_n and_o turn_n to_o poison_v or_o in_o thy_o stomach_n it_o may_v become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o feed_v on_o god_n creature_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v set_a before_o thou_o the_o example_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n numb_a 11.33_o quarle_n come_v loath_a some_o out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v with_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v fat_a body_n and_o lean_a soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o food_n we_o take_v may_v do_v we_o good_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o the_o quail_n and_o as_o god_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o can_v he_o also_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o to_o nourish_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o wine_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o cup_n only_o to_o infatuate_a they_o that_o their_o account_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o usurp_v the_o lord_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o thereby_o acknowledge_v first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n second_o that_o we_o have_v trust_v that_o through_o our_o prayer_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n themselves_o but_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o though_o our_o garment_n be_v as_o costly_a as_o the_o ephod_n of_o aron_n yet_o without_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o liâ—â—_n one_o moment_n without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o use_n which_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o bread_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v like_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o to_o the_o physician_n fix_v our_o eye_n and_o fasten_v our_o hope_n only_o upon_o this_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o we_o what_o man_n can_v cure_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v revoke_v it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o war_n man_n may_v provide_v money_n munition_n and_o horse_n for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o amaze_v the_o rider_n 31_o prou._n 2d_o 31_o and_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o blind_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o policy_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n hagge_n 1.6_o that_o you_o sow_v much_o and_o reap_v little_a wear_v much_o apparel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v you_o drink_n and_o your_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o have_v blass_v and_o not_o bless_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o remove_v this_o fault_n that_o by_o the_o secret_a infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v feed_v without_o bread_n but_o bread_n can_v nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a first_o for_o our_o judgement_n second_o for_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o first_o we_o be_v hereby_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o math._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o without_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o distributer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o appoint_a portion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o simple_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o with_o limitation_n first_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n three_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v ceres_n as_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o bacchus_n as_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grind_v the_o one_o and_o press_v the_o other_o yet_o both_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o grape_n come_v from_o god_n for_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v our_o affection_n here_o be_v first_o reprove_v covetousness_n in_o get_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o good_a name_n before_o man_n make_v we_o deaf_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o infamy_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n continue_v all_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o tempt_v he_o or_o bury_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n second_o be_v reprehend_v our_o unthankfulness_n in_o use_v god_n blessing_n paste_v by_o they_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v and_o glorify_v the_o mean_n above_o the_o matter_n three_o our_o diffidence_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v or_o want_v they_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o riches_n stream_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v convey_v unto_o we_o whole_a river_n of_o they_o and_o measure_v they_o unto_o we_o without_o stint_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a
subtlety_n as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o whereas_o god_n do_v this_o to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o security_n and_o idleness_n these_o man_n not_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 12.4_o reu._n 12.4_o for_o they_o have_v some_o conscience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v star_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o in_o these_o perplexity_n we_o must_v approach_v to_o god_n 7.8_o mat._n 7.8_o who_o promise_n we_o have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a heart_n and_o good_a inclination_n to_o live_v well_o i_o will_v show_v he_o say_v christ_n from_o whence_o my_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o humble_a they_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o he_o will_v give_v plentiful_o and_o never_o upbraid_v o_o most_o bountiful_a invitation_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o ask_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o give_v error_n 11.12_o luke_n 11.12_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o by-path_n no_o more_o than_o ask_v bread_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n but_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n whereas_o other_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a affection_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n may_v be_v just_o damn_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_o wax_n flexible_a to_o every_o impression_n or_o like_a bell_n tuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heater_n what_o resolution_n be_v there_o for_o the_o conscience_n the_o text_n can_v speak_v it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a be_v cite_v by_o enemy_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n print_v can_v speak_v and_o they_o that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v provide_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n not_o prejudicate_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v six_o first_o prayer_n with_o david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v our_o understanding_n and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o statute_n 25.12_o psal_n 25.12_o and_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v choose_v whereby_o our_o step_n may_v be_v assure_v second_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a for_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n what_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v together_o join_v with_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o which_o shall_v be_v know_v if_o either_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n four_o to_o examine_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o christ_n to_o one_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v eternal_a life_n answer_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 2d_o luk._n 18_o 2d_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n gather_v 10.26.29_o luke_n 10.26.29_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o justify_v himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n speak_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v he_o his_o wound_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v all_o five_o by_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o place_n one_o with_o another_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o as_o elsewhere_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—nes_n 1._o pet._n 4.8_o confer_v with_o this_o prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v â—peontention_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o trespass_n love_n be_v take_v â—or_a the_o love_n of_o man_n whereby_o thing_n be_v qualify_v and_o the_o best_a make_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o for_o cover_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n â—s_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o ind_v it_o before_o man_n so_o aâ—raham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o by_o work_n say_v â—ames_n chap_v 2.21_o saint_n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v â—orks_n altogether_o s._n paul_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o â—â—em_n the_o one_o speak_v how_o aman_n may_v approve_v himself_o before_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o how_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n sixthly_a approve_v of_o no_o interpretation_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n i_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o my_o creed_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o cross_v a_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o it_o be_v cruelty_n so_o to_o rend_v his_o flesh_n between_o our_o tooth_n oh_o but_o how_o shall_v unlearned_a man_n do_v this_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n if_o we_o ask_v food_n but_o he_o will_v instruct_v the_o humble_a and_o in_o compassion_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o darkness_n if_o they_o will_v confer_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v with_o philip_n act._n 8.31_o and_o if_o they_o will_v frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v hear_v paul_n sermon_n act._n 17.10_o compare_v then_o with_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o second_o how_o true_o satan_n apply_v the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o abuse_v christ_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o protection_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o pomise_n especial_o to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o whereupon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o tell_v nathaniel_z of_o 1._o john_n 51._o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v serviceable_a proper_o to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o true_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v attendeâ—_n for_o though_o they_o serve_v we_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v we_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o that_o ladder_n do_v descend_v unto_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nothing_o further_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n child_n must_v have_v sufficient_a security_n from_o god_n thâ—â—_n walk_v in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o nor_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o asp_z the_o open_a furious_a nor_o the_o secret_a malicious_a tyrant_n shall_v once_o hurt_v we_o for_o satan_n know_v and_o do_v here_o testify_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o high_a and_o under_o his_o shadow_n that_o shall_v shelter_v we_o from_o stormy_a blast_n and_o boil_a heat_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o than_o do_v the_o heaven_n when_o
it_o come_v ever_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sin_n for_o thus_o satan_n pour_v in_o poison_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o our_o look_n be_v as_o window_n whereat_o lust_n be_v let_v in_o and_o concupiscence_n inflame_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v make_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o and_o job_n make_v and_o if_o these_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o painful_a in_o crucify_a their_o member_n so_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o so_o awful_a of_o god_n do_v this_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o far_o before_o they_o in_o fleshly_a desire_n have_v a_o steady_a hand_n over_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n nor_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n or_o abate_v our_o lust_n by_o dalliance_n some_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o egypt_n that_o send_v forth_o poison_v to_o infect_v other_o and_o rebound_v back_o again_o poison_v itself_o for_o he_o that_o can_v scarce_o stand_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a slide_n on_o the_o ice_n nor_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n to_o come_v near_o a_o juie_n bush_n for_o in_o this_o he_o betray_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v he_o all_z these_o faith_n he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n luk._n 4.6_o that_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v this_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o all_o to_o thou_o wherein_o partly_o he_o say_v true_a and_o in_o part_n lie_v most_o shameful_o his_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bestow_v by_o a_o high_a lord_n but_o hereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v so_o give_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abdicate_v his_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o learn_v that_o though_o satan_n do_v rule_v against_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o never_o allow_v his_o power_n whee_fw-mi rule_v not_o without_o his_o will_n hereupon_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a power_n the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o only_o permit_v all_o power_n thou_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n be_v give_v this_o of_o my_o father_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o permit_v as_o it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a as_o that_o of_o magistrate_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v so_o give_v as_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v yet_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n come_v from_o god_n revel_v 13._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n come_v tumultuous_o and_o advance_v by_o war_n have_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o dragon_n where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n command_v such_o magistracy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pre-eminence_n second_o their_o apostasy_n their_o tyranny_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o unjust_a come_n to_o that_o seat_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o execute_v be_v no_o way_n lawful_a as_o from_o god_n for_o he_o never_o command_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o satan_n which_o god_n do_v suffer_v but_o not_o ordiane_n namely_o that_o princely_a imperious_a popish_a priest_n of_o rome_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o sathan_n and_o be_v absolute_o as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o devil_n where_o further_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n though_o not_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n rule_v not_o well_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n to_o humble_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o ntangle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n satan_n assume_v to_o himself_o be_v most_o false_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v he_o to_o dispose_v for_o since_o they_o be_v never_o give_v he_o he_o can_v assign_v they_o over_o for_o he_o have_v gain_v no_o interest_n by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o learned_a by_o live_v among_o beast_n now_o say_v he_o vers_n 31._o i_o see_v by_o experience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o before_o judge_v of_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v these_o thing_n for_o scarce_o any_o of_o we_o will_v think_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o great_a it_o be_v true_a christ_n can_v noâ—â—â—_n this_o proffer_n be_v seduce_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o these_o blessing_n use_v lewd_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o trifle_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n give_v nothing_o as_o a_o blessing_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a course_n so_o as_o use_v satan_n mean_n how_o can_v we_o think_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n also_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o live_v a_o honest_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o ask_v their_o daisy_a bread_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o testify_v that_o this_o their_o god_n be_v satan_n for_o note_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v for_o kingdom_n can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n set_v up_o prince_n and_o that_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v he_o aspire_v to_o it_o by_o treason_n for_o authority_n can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n he_o that_o think_v to_o win_v somewhat_o from_o a_o prince_n by_o flattery_n persuade_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v dispose_v of_o prince_n heart_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o live_n by_o simony_n think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o there_o nor_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o usury_n hold_v not_o that_o riches_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o mean_n have_v his_o mouth_n curse_v further_o for_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o but_o a_o knee_n a_o small_a matter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o benefactor_n he_o will_v gratify_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a with_o all_o he_o show_v he_o now_o how_o ever_o christ_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n look_v into_o all_o particular_a place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v many_o to_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o this_o be_v judas_n will_v betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n mat._n 26.15_o doeg_n will_v flatter_v saul_n 1_o sa._n 22.10_o and_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o david_n in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n absalon_n will_v seek_v his_o father_n life_n to_o step_v into_o his_o throne_n 2._o sa._n 15.2_o joab_n will_v kill_v amasa_n 2._o sam._n 10._o to_o get_v but_o the_o chief_a captainship_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o abimelech_n will_v slay_v threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n judge_n 9.2_o to_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o make_v balaam_n number_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
exceed_v all_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o thought_n to_o reach_v or_o to_o conceive_v any_o end_n of_o it_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v like_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o that_o must_v be_v embrace_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o thirst_v after_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n for_o patience_n in_o our_o affliction_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o reward_n so_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o this_o standch_n in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sensus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o feeling_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v aggravate_v and_o make_v heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n but_o every_o joint_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o every_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v pain_v and_o vex_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o life_n save_v only_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o for_o never_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o all_o the_o singular_a part_n of_o his_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a second_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o all_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o continual_o so_o one_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v be_v vex_v more_o than_o another_o for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v hereafter_o degree_n of_o smart_n and_o punishment_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodme_v then_o for_o this_o city_n and_o yet_o sodom_n be_v in_o hell_n three_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o their_o torment_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o ease_v and_o lift_v up_o or_o relieve_v themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o torment_n 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o year_n than_o there_o be_v creature_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n because_o they_o may_v espy_v some_o light_n of_o deliverance_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v leave_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o glory_n than_o the_o damn_a ghost_n shall_v be_v ease_v the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v in_o this_o damno_fw-la loci_fw-la in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o joy_n they_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o murmur_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceave_a of_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v shall_v follow_v the_o remorse_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o despise_v to_o labour_v in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o damn_v 20.12_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v verse_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 26._o verse_n the_o apostle_n still_o enlarge_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o original_a excellency_n now_o paul_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o insensible_a thing_n which_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o this_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n whereinto_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v enthral_v and_o cast_v into_o do_v labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o for_o our_o sake_n restore_v then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o great_a glimce_n and_o show_v of_o this_o glory_n sigh_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 5.2.3_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o ourselves_o may_v die_v as_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v howbeit_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o sigh_v and_o groan_v the_o second_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o where_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v we_o wait_v for_o and_o sigh_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereto_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n adopt_v or_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o david_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o stay_v long_o for_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n give_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o redemption_n observe_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o ground_n that_o howsoever_o the_o philosopher_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o simple_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o except_o the_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o be_v restore_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a restitution_n and_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v job_n say_v chap._n 19.26_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n redemption_n of_o the_o body_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o dulness_n &_o blockishness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v example_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n can_v groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o yet_o man_n himself_o though_o spur_v on_o and_o provoke_v can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a in_o our_o christian_a exercise_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n lest_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n do_v 30.25_o pro._n 30.25_o nay_o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o pismire_n who_o by_o his_o sommer-labour_n provide_v for_o a_o hard_a and_o stormy_a winter_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a man_n short_a of_o the_o creature_n who_o tramell_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o sigh_v for_o this_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n further_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o hart_n and_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o general_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o and_o more_o narow_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v they_o whereby_o
god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o slight_o wish_v or_o earnest_o pray_v for_o though_o this_o be_v well_o do_v a_o change_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o a_o restitution_n both_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o man_n their_o head_n into_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o incorruption_n but_o thou_o must_v even_o in_o a_o corner_n by_o thyself_o break_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o passion_n of_o affection_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n even_o such_o as_o may_v fill_v the_o heaven_n to_o wait_v after_o and_o to_o thirst_n for_o that_o day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v triumph_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o wherein_o man_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a degreee_v of_o happiness_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o net_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n that_o our_o affection_n sway_v we_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n think_v our_o foot_n be_v never_o sure_a enough_o nor_o have_v hold_n enough_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o pleasant_a do_v we_o esteem_v our_o habitation_n here_o that_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o most_o happy_a though_o heaven_n be_v never_o our_o inheritance_n if_o we_o may_v always_o live_v here_o compass_v about_o and_o environ_v with_o these_o false_a delight_n which_o do_v too_o much_o bewray_v our_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o meditation_n on_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o show_v what_o a_o scantling_n we_o keep_v in_o christianity_n outward_o only_a to_o profess_v it_o and_o never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o holy_a christian_n and_o religious_a sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o set_v forth_o &_o commend_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o short_a trouble_n with_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v have_v already_o plant_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o two_o phrase_n and_o speech_n here_o use_v namely_o that_o such_o sigh_n as_o first_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o adoption_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v ever_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o have_v no_o root_n nor_o take_v no_o sap_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o happy_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o as_o cain_n be_v of_o his_o punishment_n by_o they_o have_v no_o anchor_n of_o any_o other_o hope_n unless_o they_o joy_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o with_o all_o heedfulness_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o to_o labour_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v 1.11_o heb._n 1.11_o and_o both_o it_o and_o we_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v and_o yet_o out_o of_o dust_n we_o must_v arise_v and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v burden_v and_o sigh_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o be_v we_o most_o happy_a and_o happy_a in_o that_o alone_a but_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o empty_a of_o such_o affection_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o sigh_v for_o thy_o redemption_n which_o show_v thou_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n than_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o for_o they_o sigh_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n son_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o this_o blessedness_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v moan_v thyself_o thou_o want_v it_o 10.18.19_o job_n 10.18.19_o for_o if_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o may_v perish_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o may_v yet_o conceive_v happiness_n in_o senselessness_n after_o this_o life_n end_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o groan_v so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o hope_n for_o hope_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a 13.12_o heb._n 11.1_o ephe._n 3.9_o pro._n 13.12_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o hide_v as_o it_o will_v be_v find_v though_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o see_v now_o hope_v that_o be_v defer_v must_v needs_o as_o solomon_n say_v be_v the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o this_o faint_a the_o apostle_n releeve_v our_o hope_n with_o patience_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n to_o salve_v up_o all_o breach_n and_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n that_o any_o way_n may_v perplex_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n set_v before_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v win_v in_o the_o field_n by_o their_o fight_n and_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o present_a but_o follow_v the_o battle_n and_o when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v then_o come_v in_o victory_n he_o show_v though_o this_o glory_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sight_n yet_o christian_n have_v a_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v hope_n that_o nourish_v and_o stay_v their_o expectation_n for_o a_o time_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leap_v and_o be_v establish_v through_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o hope_n though_o this_o glory_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v look_v for_o he_o give_v they_o the_o plaster_n of_o patience_n which_o shall_v sustain_v and_o support_v their_o hope_n for_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v a_o time_n by_o we_o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o our_o patience_n must_v prevent_v all_o distrust_n even_o so_o must_v the_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n deal_n with_o their_o people_n in_o all_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o waner_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o to_o compass_v and_o beset_v the_o soul_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o it_o may_v rest_v secure_a and_o have_v the_o food_n of_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o peril_n that_o may_v arise_v for_o such_o ought_v minister_n to_o be_v 52._o mat._n 13_o 52._o as_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o their_o treasure_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cure_n and_o remedy_n both_o against_o the_o ancient_a wiliness_n and_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a subtlety_n and_o temptation_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n further_o observe_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o speech_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n with_o god_n above_o but_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n here_o be_v that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o it_o be_v better_o tranflate_v we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o hope_n for_o what_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n faith_n tell_v we_o we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n hope_n bid_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o race_n finish_v the_o course_n fight_v the_o combat_n and_o then_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n yea_o faith_n be_v sustain_v by_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o waver_v and_o contain_v by_o hope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hasten_v but_o wait_v the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o the_o faith_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o example_n of_o this_o we_o see_v and_o have_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o suffer_v three_o denial_n at_o christ_n his_o hand_n each_o of_o they_o double_v with_o several_a reproach_n and_o yet_o faint_v
their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o equal_n as_o gen._n 41.40_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o salosom_n set_v bathsheba_n his_o mother_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v â—_o psal_n 45._o â—_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o copartnership_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nature_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o use_v and_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v over_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o so_o as_o now_o the_o father_n rule_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n second_o understand_v that_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o unite_n the_o flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n perform_v all_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o father_n crown_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o excellent_a glory_n and_o then_o be_v this_o sovereignty_n bestow_v on_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v our_o reward_n before_o we_o set_v forth_o or_o while_o we_o be_v run_v but_o when_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n though_o christ_n as_o god_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n much_o less_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n advance_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v meaning_n thereby_o abase_v himself_o 10.7_o rom._n 10.7_o and_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o infirm_a flesh_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o ascend_v be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o job._n 17.24_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o then_o miraculoussy_a declare_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n howbeit_o this_o his_o sit_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o mean_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o flesh_n because_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v beneath_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o godhead_n far_o above_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o abolish_n all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o replenish_n his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lâ—â—_n he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o fruit_n come_v tâ—â—_n we_o by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v enrich_v his_o church_n general_o and_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o blame_n second_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n he_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o drink_v of_o and_o not_o refuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o bitter_a cup_n his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o no_o tyrant_n hand_n can_v touch_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o god_n have_v will_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n math._n 8.32_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reu._n 5.3_o he_o do_v so_o seal_v the_o door_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o he_o open_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v now_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o father_n elbow_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.26_o much_o more_o now_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o persecutor_n when_o it_o please_v he_o three_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o death_n second_o or_o such_o as_o perfect_o be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o howl_v now_o for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n or_o his_o make_a request_n for_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o we_o second_o what_o benefit_n redound_v and_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o these_o his_o request_n for_o us._n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o remain_v still_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n be_v himself_o then_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n now_o not_o by_o any_o submission_n of_o gesture_n but_o by_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a which_o turn_v his_o father_n countenance_n from_o our_o indignity_n and_o misdeed_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v there_o to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o second_o namely_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o his_o intercession_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o by_o this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v say_v
he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o bold_a to_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a in_o smite_v his_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n answer_v first_o with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o do_n his_o secret_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v our_o second_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o particular_a sin_n have_v not_o procure_v a_o general_a curse_n than_o can_v not_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o innocence_n unless_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v of_o man_n if_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accurse_v three_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o we_o know_v the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n commit_v in_o their_o person_n but_o for_o that_o the_o parent_n have_v so_o high_o transgress_v the_o prince_n law_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v have_v descend_v to_o his_o child_n and_o this_o we_o think_v no_o hard_a part_n in_o a_o earthly_a prince_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n who_o take_v the_o eschete_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n by_o a_o false_a plot_a accusation_n of_o a_o suppose_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n 1._o king_n 21.13_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o can_v but_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n have_v not_o deal_v hardly_o in_o punish_v and_o subdue_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o subjection_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o rule_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o give_v no_o principal_a or_o set_a blow_n to_o they_o but_o only_o strike_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o side_n of_o man_n that_o after_o that_o fall_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v even_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o any_o ask_v again_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o proceed_v in_o make_v our_o wound_n the_o wide_a by_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n since_o before_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o they_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v much_o filth_n john_n 13.10_o hang_v on_o our_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o chastisement_n to_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o purge_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a by_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o now_o to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v hereafter_o among_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n make_v brass_n above_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n iron_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o withhold_v the_o rain_n the_o other_o not_o yield_v her_o fruit_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o be_v to_o we_o but_o a_o chastisement_n for_o some_o passion_n unsubdued_a or_o for_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n mingle_v his_o rejoice_v with_o repine_v and_o his_o store_n with_o grudge_v that_o the_o want_n of_o that_o he_o seek_v may_v be_v as_o a_o fret_a canker_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o sin_n verify_v those_o speech_n of_o job_n chap._n 8.14_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n and_o chap._n 11.20_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o use_v four_o special_a remedy_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o heaven_n first_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o second_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v they_o three_o his_o chastisement_n to_o reclaim_v they_o four_o death_n itself_o to_o end_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v recover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o beat_v before_o we_o make_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o work_n muster_v oft_o time_n the_o cloud_n together_o as_o if_o rain_n shall_v fall_v yet_o stay_v it_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o air_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o dryness_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o weep_v sufficient_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n nor_o abundant_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 9.4_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o election_n set_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o before_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o city_n again_o we_o have_v former_o note_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o strait_n soever_o he_o shall_v cast_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—eth_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n whereas_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o curse_n on_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v their_o own_o strength_n will_v devour_v we_o the_o lord_n in_o â—ove_n to_o we_o and_o in_o power_n to_o they_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v through_o he_o make_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v maintain_v life_n so_o christ_n have_v by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o that_o rree_n grow_v we_o be_v thereby_o endow_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n waiter_n and_o artendants_n on_o we_o yea_o the_o very_a little_a one_o that_o be_v elect_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o have_v their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o as_o david_n faith_n psal_n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o especial_a hand_n and_o commandment_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o creature_n from_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o whoremonger_n if_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v not_o chain_v they_o up_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v the_o usurer_n if_o his_o force_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o water_n from_o above_o will_v fall_v like_o a_o sea_n upon_o the_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o lewd_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n stifle_v by_o the_o air_n swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n choke_v by_o their_o bread_n and_o every_o creature_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o the_o subjection_n bring_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n joh._n 38.8_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n that_o her_o proud_a wave_n can_v pass_v oner_n but_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n job._n 39.12_o
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o